Tafsir Les fraudeurs

Verset 1

Révélée à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les gens de Al-Madinah étaient les pires gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah a révélé : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils ont commencé à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin — ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par "Malheur" — sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils doivent recevoir par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire de la part des gens, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire qu'ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils doivent donner par mesure ou par poids aux (autres) hommes, ils donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire qu'ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure quand vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans l'aboutissement.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah a détruit le peuple de S...

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : وَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (1)

يقول تعالى ذكره: الوادي الذي يسيل من صديد أهل جهنم في أسفلها للذين يُطَففون، يعني: للذين ينقصون الناس، ويبخسونهم حقوقهم في مكاييلهم إذا كالوهم، أو موازينهم إذا وزنوا لهم عن الواجب لهم من الوفاء، وأصل ذلك من الشيء الطفيف، وهو القليل النـزر، والمطفِّف: المقلِّل حقّ صاحب الحقّ عما له من الوفاء والتمام في كيل أو وزن؛ ومنه قيل للقوم الذي يكونون سواء في حسبة أو عدد: هم سواء كطَفّ الصاع، يعني بذلك: كقرب الممتلئ منه ناقص عن الملء.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني أبو السائب، قال: ثنا ابن فضيل، عن ضِرار، عن عبد الله، قال: قال له رجل: يا أبا عبد الرحمن إن أهل المدينة ليوفون الكيل، قال: وما يمنعهم من أن يوفوا الكيل، وقد قال الله: ( وَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ ) حتى بلغ: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) .

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يحيى بن واضح، قال: ثنا الحسين بن واقد، عن يزيد، عن عكرمة، عن ابن عباس قال: " لما قَدِم النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم المدينة، كانوا من أخبث الناس كيلا فأنـزل الله: ( وَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ ) فأحسنوا الكيل " .

حدثني محمد بن خالد بن خداش، قال: ثنا سلم بن قتيبة، عن قسام الصيرفي، عن عكرمة قال: أشهد أن كلّ كيال ووزّان في النار، فقيل له في ذلك، فقال: إنه ليس منهم أحد يزن كما يتزن (2) ولا يكيل كما يكتال، وقد قال الله: ( وَيْلٌ لِلْمُطَفِّفِينَ ) .

------------------------

الهوامش:

(2) يتزن : أي يأخذ الشيء لنفسه وزنا .

Verset 2

Révélée à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les gens de Al-Madinah étaient les pires gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah a révélé : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils ont commencé à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin — ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par "Malheur" — sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils doivent recevoir par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire de la part des gens, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire qu'ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils doivent donner par mesure ou par poids aux (autres) hommes, ils donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire qu'ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure quand vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans l'aboutissement.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah a détruit le peuple de S...

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُوا عَلَى النَّاسِ يَسْتَوْفُونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: الذين إذا اكتالوا من الناس ما لهم قبلهم من حقّ، يستوفون لأنفسهم فيكتالونه منهم وافيا، و " على " و " مِن " في هذا الموضع يتعاقبان غير أنه إذا قيل: اكتلت منك، يراد: استوفيت منك.

Verset 3

Révélée à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les gens de Al-Madinah étaient les pires gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah a révélé : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils ont commencé à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin — ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par "Malheur" — sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils doivent recevoir par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire de la part des gens, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire qu'ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils doivent donner par mesure ou par poids aux (autres) hommes, ils donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire qu'ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure quand vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans l'aboutissement.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah a détruit le peuple de S...

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَزَنُوهُمْ ) يقول: وإذا هم كالوا للناس أو وزنوا لهم. ومن لغة أهل الحجاز أن يقولوا: وزنتك حقك، وكلتك طعامك، بمعنى: وزنت لك وكلت لك. ومن وجَّه الكلام إلى هذا المعنى جعل الوقف على " هم " ، وجعل " هم " في موضع نصب. وكان عيسى بن عمر فيما ذُكر عنه يجعلهما حرفين، ويقف على كالوا، وعلى وزنوا، ثم يبتدئ هم يخسرون. فمن وجَّه الكلام إلى هذا المعنى جعل " هم " في موضع رفع، وجعل كالوا ووزنوا مكتفيين بأنفسهما.

والصواب في ذلك عندي الوقف على " هم " ، لأن كالوا ووزنوا لو كانا مكتفيين، وكانت هم كلاما مستأنفا، كانت كتابة كالوا ووزنوا بألف فاصلة بينها وبين هم مع كل واحد منهما، إذ كان بذلك جرى الكتاب في نظائر ذلك إذا لم يكن متصلا به شيء من كنايات المفعول، فكتابهم ذلك في هذا الموضع بغير ألف أوضح الدليل على أن قوله: ( هُمْ ) إنما هو كناية أسماء المفعول بهم. فتأويل الكلام إذ كان الأمر على ما وصفنا على ما بيَّنا.

وقوله: ( يُخْسِرُونَ ) يقول: ينقصونهم.

Verset 4

Révélée à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les gens de Al-Madinah étaient les pires gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah a révélé : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils ont commencé à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin — ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par "Malheur" — sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils doivent recevoir par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire de la part des gens, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire qu'ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils doivent donner par mesure ou par poids aux (autres) hommes, ils donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire qu'ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure quand vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans l'aboutissement.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah a détruit le peuple de S...

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( أَلا يَظُنُّ أُولَئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَبْعُوثُونَ * لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: ألا يظنّ هؤلاء المطففون الناس في مكاييلهم وموازينهم أنهم مبعوثون من قبورهم بعد مماتهم.

Verset 5

Révélé à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les habitants d'Al-Madinah étaient les pires des gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah révéla : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils commencèrent à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin, ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par « Malheur », sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils reçoivent par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire, parmi le peuple, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire, ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils donnent par mesure ou par poids à (d'autres) hommes, donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire, ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure lorsque vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans le résultat final.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah détruisit le peuple de S

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

ليوم عظيم شأنه: هائل أمره، فظيع هوله.

Verset 6

Révélé à Al-Madinah. Au nom d'Allah, le Tout Miséricordieux, le Très Miséricordieux. L'augmentation et la diminution dans la mesure et le poids seront une cause de regret et de perte. An-Nasa'i et Ibn Majah ont tous deux rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Lorsque le Prophète est venu à Al-Madinah, les habitants d'Al-Madinah étaient les pires des gens en matière de mesure (c'est-à-dire qu'ils trichaient). Ainsi, Allah révéla : وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Malheur aux fraudeurs). Après cela, ils commencèrent à donner la bonne mesure. » Le sens du mot Tatfif ici est d'être avare dans la mesure et le poids, soit en l'augmentant si c'est dû par les autres, soit en le diminuant si c'est une dette. Ainsi, Allah explique que les Mutaffifin, ceux à qui Il a promis perte et destruction, et qui sont visés par « Malheur », sont : الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Ceux qui, lorsqu'ils reçoivent par mesure des gens), c'est-à-dire, parmi le peuple, يَسْتَوْفُونَ (exigent la pleine mesure), c'est-à-dire, ils prennent leur droit en exigeant la pleine mesure et même davantage. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (Et lorsqu'ils donnent par mesure ou par poids à (d'autres) hommes, donnent moins que dû), c'est-à-dire, ils diminuent. En vérité, Allah a ordonné que la mesure et le poids soient donnés en entier. Il dit dans un autre verset : وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (Et donnez la pleine mesure lorsque vous mesurez, et pesez avec une balance droite. Cela est meilleur et plus beau dans le résultat final.) (17:35) Allah dit aussi : وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (Et donnez la pleine mesure et le plein poids avec justice. Nous n'imposons à aucune âme que ce qu'elle peut supporter.) (6:152) et Il dit : وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (Et observez le poids avec équité et ne rendez pas la balance déficiente.) (55:9) Allah détruisit le peuple de S

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

Which was revealed in Al-Madinah بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَـنِ الرَّحِيمِ In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Increasing and decreasing in the Measure and Weight will be a Cause for Regret and Loss An-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah both recorded from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "When the Prophet came to Al-Madinah, the people of Al-Madinah were the most terrible people in giving measurement (i.e., they used to cheat). Thus, Allah revealed, وَيْلٌ لِّلْمُطَفِّفِينَ (Woe to Al-Mutaffifin.) After this, they began to give good measure." The meaning of the word Tatfif here is to be stingy with measurement and weight, either by increasing it if it is due from the others, or decreasing it if it is a debt. Thus, Allah explains that the Mutaffifin those whom He has promised loss and destruction, whom are meant by "Woe" are الَّذِينَ إِذَا اكْتَالُواْ عَلَى النَّاسِ (Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,) meaning, from among the people. يَسْتَوْفُونَ (demand full measure,) meaning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. ning, they take their right by demanding full measure and extra as well. وَإِذَا كَالُوهُمْ أَوْ وَّزَنُوهُمْ يُخْسِرُونَ (And when they have to give by measure or weight to (other) men, give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadith;uA ? give less than due.) meaning, they decrease. Verily, Allah commanded that the measure and weight should be given in full. He says in another Ayah, وَأَوْفُوا الْكَيْلَ إِذا كِلْتُمْ وَزِنُواْ بِالقِسْطَاسِ الْمُسْتَقِيمِ ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ وَأَحْسَنُ تَأْوِيلاً (And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with a balance that is straight. That is good and better in the end.) (17:35) Allah also says, وَأَوْفُواْ الْكَيْلَ وَالْمِيزَانَ بِالْقِسْطِ لاَ نُكَلِّفُ نَفْسًا إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا (And give full measure and full weight with justice. We burden not any person, but with that which he can bear.) (6:152) and He says, وَأَقِيمُواْ الْوَزْنَ بِالْقِسْطِ وَلاَ تُخْسِرُواْ الْمِيزَانَ (And observe the weight with equity and do not make the balance deficient.) (55:9) Allah destroyed the people of Shu`ayb and wiped them out because of their cheating in weights and measurements. Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Hadit u ?? ? u A ? Threatening the Mutaffifin with standing before the Lord of all that exists Then Allah says as a threat to them, أَلا يَظُنُّ أُوْلَـئِكَ أَنَّهُمْ مَّبْعُوثُونَ - لِيَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (Do they not think that they will be resurrected, on a Great Day) meaning, do these people not fear the resurrection and standing before He Who knows the hidden matters and the innermost secrets, on a Day that contains great horror and tremendous fright Whoever loses on this Day will be made to enter into a blazing fire. Then Allah says, يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَـلَمِينَ (The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists) meaning, they will stand barefooted, naked and uncircumcised at a station that will be difficult, hard, and distressful for the criminals. They will be covered by the command from Allah, and it will be that, which the strength and the senses will not be able to bare. Imam Malik reported from Nafi` who reported from Ibn `Umar that the Prophet said, «يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، حَتْى يَغِيبَ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أَنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْه» (This will be the Day that mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists, until one of them will sink up to the middle of his ears in sweat.) Al-Bukhari recorded this Hadith from Malik and `Abdullah bin `Awn, both of whom reported it from Nafi`. Muslim also recorded it from two routes. Another Hadith: Imam Ahmad recorded from Al-Miqdad, who was Ibn Al-Aswad Al-Kindi, that he heard the Messenger of Allah ﷺ saying, «إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أُدْنِيَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ حَتْى تَكُونَ قَدْرَ مِيلٍ أَوْ مِيلَيْنِ قال فَتَصْهَرُهُمُ الشَّمْسُ فَيَكُونُونَ فِي الْعَرَقِ كَقَدْرِ أَعْمَالِهِمْ، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَأْخُذُهُ إِلَى حَقْوَيْهِ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ إِلْجَامًا» (On the Day of Judgement, the sun will draw near the servants until it is a mile or two away from them. Then the sun will burn them, and they will be submersed in sweat based upon the amount of their deeds. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two heels. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their two knees. From among them there will be those whose sweat will come up to their groins. From among them there will be those who will be bridled in sweat (up to their necks).) This Hadith was recorded by Muslim and At-Tirmidhi. In Sunan Abu Dawud it is recorded that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to seek refuge with Allah from the hardship of standing on the Day of Judgement. It has been reported from Ibn Mas`ud that they will be standing for forty years with their heads raised toward the sky. No one will speak to them, and the righteous and wicked among them will all be bridled in sweat. It has been reported from Ibn `Umar that they will be standing for one hundred years. Both of these statements have been recorded by Ibn Jarir. In the Sunans of Abu Dawud, An-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah, it is recorded from `A'ishah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to begin his late night prayer by declaring Allah's greatness ten times, praising Allah ten times, glorifying Allah ten times, and seeking Allah's forgiveness ten times. Then he would say, «اللْهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي» (O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, provide for me, and protect me.) Then he would seek refuge from the hardship of the standing on the Day of Judgement.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) فيوم يقوم تفسير عن اليوم الأول المخفوض، ولكنه لما لم يعد عليه اللام ردّ إلى " مبعوثون "، فكأنه قال: ألا يظنّ أولئك &; 24-279 &; أنهم مبعوثون يوم يقوم الناس وقد يجوز نصبه وهو بمعنى الخفض، لأنها إضافة غير محضة، ولو خفض ردّا على اليوم الأوّل لم يكن لحنا، ولو رفع جاز، كما قال الشاعر:

وكُـنتُ كَـذي رِجْلَينِ: رِجلٍ صَحِيحةٍ

وَرِجْـلٍ رمَـى فِيهـا الزَّمـان فشُلَّتِ (3)

وذُكر أن الناس يقومون لربّ العالمين يوم القيامة حتى يلجمهم العرق، فبعض يقول: مقدار ثلثمائة عام، وبعض يقول: مقدار أربعين عاما.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ بن سعيد الكنديّ، قال: ثنا عيسى بن يونس، عن ابن عون، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، في قوله: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يقوم أحدكم في رشحه إلى أنصاف أذنيه.

حدثنا ابن وكيع، قال: ثنا أبو خالد الأحمر، عن ابن عون، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يغيب أحدهم في رشحه إلى أنصاف أذنيه " .

حدثنا حميد بن مسعدة، قال: ثنا يزيد بن زريع، قال: ثنا ابن عون، عن نافع، قال: قال ابن عمر: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) حتى يقوم أحدهم في رشحه إلى أنصاف أذنيه.

حدثنا ابن وكيع، قال: ثنا جرير، عن محمد بن إسحاق، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، قال: قال النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إنَّ النَّاس يُوقَفُون يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ لِعَظَمَةِ اللهِ، حتى إنَّ الْعَرَقَ لَيُلْجِمُهُمْ إلى أنْصَافِ آذَانِهِمْ".

حدثنا ابن وكيع، قال: ثنا يونس بن بكير، عن محمد بن إسحاق، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، قال: سمعت النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) يَوْم الْقِيامَةِ لِعَظَمَة الرَّحْمَنِ"، ثم ذكر مثله.

حدثني محمد بن خلف العسقلاني، قال: ثنا آدم، قال: ثنا حماد بن سلمة، عن أيوب، عن نافع عن ابن عمر قال: " تلا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هذه الآية ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يَقُومُونَ حتى يَبْلُغَ الرَّشْحُ إلى أنْصَاف آذانِهِمْ ".

حدثنا أحمد بن محمد بن حبيب، قال: ثنا يعقوب بن إبراهيم، قال: ثنا أبي، عن صالح، قال: ثنا نافع، عن ابن عمر، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ، حتى يَغِيبَ أحَدُهُمْ إلى أنصَافِ أذُنَيْهِ فِي رَشْحِهِ".

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا حكام، عن عنبسة بن سعيد، عن محارب بن دثار، عن ابن عمر، في قوله: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يقومون مئة سنة.

حدثنا تميم بن المنتصر، قال: أخبرنا يزيد، قال: أخبرنا محمد بن إسحاق، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: سمعت النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) يَوْمَ الْقِيامَةِ، حتَّى إنَّ الْعَرَقَ لَيُلْجِمُ الرجل إلى أنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ".

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا سلمة، عن محمد بن إسحاق، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، بنحوه.

حدثنا ابن المثنى وابن وكيع، قالا ثنا يحيى، عن عبد الله، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِربّ الْعالمِين حتى يَقُومَ أحَدُهُمْ فِي رَشْحِهِ إلى أنْصَافِ أُذُنَيْهِ".

حدثني محمد بن إبراهيم السليمي المعروف بابن صدران، قال: ثنا يعقوب بن إسحاق قال: ثنا عبد السلام بن عجلان، قال: ثنا يزيد المدني، عن أبي هريرة، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لبشير الغفاري: " كَيْفَ أنْتَ صَانِعٌ فِي: يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِربّ الْعَالمِين مِقْدَارَ ثَلثِمائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْ أيَّامِ الدُّنْيا، لا يأتِيُهْم خَبرٌ مِنَ السَّماءِ، وَلا يُؤْمَرُ فِيهِمْ بأمْر " ، قال بشير: المستعان الله يا رسول الله، قال: " إذَا أنْتَ أوَيْتَ إلى فِراشِكَ فَتَعَوَّذْ بالله مِنْ كُرَب يَوْمِ القِيامَة، وَسُوءِ الْحِساب ".

حدثني يحيى بن طلحة اليربوعي، قال: ثنا شريك، عن الأعمش، عن المنهال بن عمرو، عن عبد الله بن مسعود، في قوله: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يمكثون أربعين عاما رافعي رءوسهم إلى السماء، لا يكلمهم أحد، قد ألجم العرق كلّ برّ وفاجر، قال: فينادي مناد: أليس عدلا من ربكم أن خلقكم ثم صوّركم، ثم رزقكم، ثم توليتم غيره أن يولي كلّ عبد منكم ما تولى في الدنيا؟ قالوا: بلى، ثم ذكر الحديث بطوله.

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا أبو بكر، عن الأعمش، عن المنهال بن عمرو، عن قيس بن سكن، قال: حدث عبد الله، وهو عند عمر ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: إذا كان يوم القيامة يقوم الناس بين يدي ربّ العالمين أربعين عاما، شاخصة أبصارهم إلى السماء حفاة عراة يلجمهم العرق، ولا يكلّمهم بشر أربعين عاما، ثم ذكر نحوه.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: ذُكر لنا أن كعبا كان يقول: يقومون ثلثمائة سنة.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران وسعيد، عن قتادة ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: كان كعب يقول: يقومون مقدار ثلثمائة سنة.

قال: قتادة: وحدثنا العلاء بن زياد العدويّ، قال: بلغني أن يوم القيامة يقصر على المومن حتى يكون كإحدى صلاته المكتوبة.

قال: ثنا مهران، قال: ثنا العمريّ، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، قال: سمعت النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: ( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) قال: يَقُومُ الرَّجُلُ فِي رَشْحِهِ إلى أنْصَافِ أُذُنَيهِ".

حدثني يعقوب، قال: ثنا ابن علية، عن ابن عون، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، قال: "( يَوْمَ يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ) حتى يقوم أحدهم في رشحه إلى أنصاف أذنيه.

قال يعقوب، قال إسماعيل: قلت لابن عون: ذكر النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم في هذا الحديث قال: " نَعَمْ إنْ شاءَ اللهُ ".

حدثنا أحمد بن عبد الرحمن، قال: ثني عمي، قال: أخبرني مالك بن أنس، عن نافع، عن ابن عمر، أن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " يَقُومُ النَّاسُ لِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ، حتى إنَّ أحَدَهُمْ لَيَغِيبُ فِي رَشْحِهِ إلى نِصْف أُذُنَيْهِ".

------------------------

الهوامش:

(3) البيت لكثير عزة وقد استشهد به المؤلف في الجزء ( 3 : 194 ) وأنشده الفراء في معاني القرآن ( 361 ) قال : وقوله : { يوم يقوم الناس } هو تفسير اليوم المخفوض ، لما ألقى اللام من الثاني رده إلى " مبعوثون " يوم يقوم الناس ؛ فلو خفضت يوم بالرد على البيت الأول ؛ كان صوابا وقد يكون في موضع خفض ، إلا أنها أضيفت إلى " يفعل " فنصبت إذا أضيفت إلى غير مخفوض ولو رفع على ذلك يوم يقوم كما قال الشاعر " وكنت كذى رجلين ... " ا هـ . وانظر ديوان كثير طبع بالجزائر ( 1 : 49 )

Verset 7

Le Registre des Méchants et une partie de ce qui leur arrive. Allah dit en vérité : إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui est dérivé du mot prison (Sijn), et ici il signifie circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire, en disant : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, c'est une grande affaire, une prison éternelle, et un tourment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il est sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long Hadith d'Al-Bara' bin `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة » (Allah dit concernant l'âme du mécréant : "Enregistrez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre.) » Il est connu que la destination des méchants sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas. Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres.) (95:5-6) Ici, Allah dit : كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin. Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (Et lorsqu'ils seront jetés dans un endroit étroit de celui-ci, enchaînés ensemble, ils y invoqueront la destruction.) (25:13) Puis Allah dit : كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (Un Registre inscrit.) Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) Ce n'est qu'une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ (7)

يقول تعالى ذكره: ( كَلا ) ، أي ليس الأمر كما يظنّ هؤلاء الكفار، أنهم غير مبعوثين ولا معذّبين، إن كتابهم الذي كتب فيه أعمالهم التي كانوا يعملونها في الدنيا( لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) وهي الأرض السابعة السفلى، وهو " فعيل " من السجن، كما قيل: رجل سِكِّير من السكر، وفِسيق من الفسق.

وقد اختلف أهل التأويل في معنى ذلك، فقال بعضهم: مثل الذي قلنا في ذلك.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا ابن بشار، قال: ثنا أبو أحمد، قال: ثنا سفيان، عن منصور، عن مجاهد، عن مغيث بن سميّ : ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: في الأرض السابعة.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن منصور، عن مجاهد، عن مغيث بن سميّ، قال: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: الأرض السفلى، قال: إبليس مُوثَق بالحديد والسلاسل في الأرض السفلى.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: أخبرني جرير بن حازم، عن سليمان الأعمش، عن شمر بن عطية، عن هلال بن يساف، قال: كنا جلوسا إلى كعب أنا وربيع بن خيثم وخالد بن عُرْعرة، ورهط من أصحابنا، فأقبل ابن عباس، فجلس إلى جنب كعب، فقال: يا كعب أخبرني عن سِجِّين، فقال كعب: أما سجِّين: فإنها الأرض السابعة السفلى، وفيها أرواح الكفار تحت حدّ إبليس.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) ذُكر أن عبد الله بن عمرو كان يقول: هي الأرض السفلى فيها أرواح الكفار، وأعمالهم أعمال السوء.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة ( فِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: في أسفل الأرض السابعة.

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) يقول: أعمالهم في كتاب في الأرض السفلى.

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، في قول الله: ( لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: عملهم في الأرض السابعة لا يصعد.

حدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، مثله. (1)

حدثني عمر بن إسماعيل بن مجالد، قال: ثنا مطرِّف بن مازن قاضي اليمن، عن معمر، عن قتادة قال: ( سِجِّينٍ ) الأرض السابعة.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: ثنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) يقول: في الأرض السفلى.

حدثنا ابن بشار، قال: ثنا سليمان، قال: ثنا أبو هلال، قال: ثنا قتادة، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: الأرض السابعة السفلى.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: يقال سجين: الأرض السافلة، وسجين: بالسماء الدنيا.

وقال آخرون: بل ذلك حدّ إبليس.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يعقوب القُمِّي، عن حفص بن حميد، عن شمر، قال: جاء ابن عباس إلى كعب الأحبار، فقال له ابن عباس: حدِّثني عن قول الله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ... ) الآية، قال كعب: إن روح الفاجر يصعد بها إلى السماء، فتأبى السماء أن تقبلها، ويُهبط بها إلى الأرض فتأبى الأرض أن تقبلها، فتهبط فتدخل تحت سبع أرضين، حتى ينتهي بها إلى سجين، وهو حدّ إبليس، فيخرج لها من سجين من تحت حدّ إبليس، رَقّ فيرقم ويختم ويوضع تحت حدّ إبليس بمعرفتها الهلاك إلى يوم القيامة.

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا ابن يمان، عن أشعث، عن جعفر، عن سعيد، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: تحت حدّ إبليس.

وقال آخرون: هو جبّ في جهنم مفتوح، ورووا في ذلك خبرا عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم.

حدثنا به إسحاق بن وهب الواسطي، قال: ثنا مسعود بن مسكان الواسطي، قال: ثنا نضر بن خُزيمة الواسطي، عن شعيب بن صفوان، عن محمد بن كعب القرظي، عن أبي هريرة، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " الفَلَقُ جُبّ فِي جَهَنَّمَ مُغَطًّى، وأما سِجِّينٌ فمَفْتُوحٌ".

وقال بعض أهل العربية: ذكروا أن سجين: الصخرة التي تحت الأرض، قال: ويُرَى أن سجين صفة من صفاتها، لأنه لو كان لها اسما لم يجر، قال: وإن قلت: أجريته لأني ذهبت بالصخرة إلى أنها الحجر الذي فيه الكتاب كان وجها.

وإنما اخترت القول الذي اخترت في معنى قوله: ( سِجِّينٍ ) لما حدثنا ابن وكيع، قال: ثنا ابن نمير، قال: ثنا الأعمش، قال: ثنا المنهال بن عمرو، عن زاذان أبي عمرو، عن البراء، قال: ( سِجِّينٍ ) الأرض السفلى.

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا أبو بكر، عن الأعمش، عن المنهال، عن زاذان، عن البراء، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: وذكر نفس الفاجر، وأنَّهُ يُصعَدُ بها إلى السَّماء، قال: " فَيَصْعَدُون بها فَلا يمُرُّونَ بِها عَلى مَلإ مِنَ المَلائِكَة إلا قالُوا: ما هَذَا الرُّوحُ الخَبِيثُ؟ قال: فَيَقُولُونَ: فُلانٌ بأقْبَحِ أسمَائِهِ التي كان يُسَمَّى بها في الدنيا حتى يَنْتَهوا بِهَا إلى السَّماء الدُّنْيا، فيَسْتَفْتِحُونَ لَهُ. فَلا يُفْتَحُ لَهُ، ثم قرأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: لا تُفَتَّحُ لَهُمْ أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَلا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ حَتَّى يَلِجَ الْجَمَلُ فِي سَمِّ الْخِيَاطِ فَيَقُولُ اللهُ: اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي أسْفَلِ الأرْضِ فِي سجِّينٍ فِي الأرْضِ السُّفْلَى ".

حدثنا نصر بن عليّ، قال: ثنا يحيى بن سليم، قال: ثنا ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، في قوله: ( كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِي سِجِّينٍ ) قال: سجين: صخرة في الأرض السابعة، فيجعل كتاب الفجار تحتها.

------------------------

الهوامش :

(1) هذا الإسناد جاء في الأصل مرتين : مرة هنا ، ومرة في الذي قبله .

Verset 8

Le Registre des Méchants et une partie de ce qui leur arrive. Allah dit en vérité : إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui est dérivé du mot prison (Sijn), et ici il signifie circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire, en disant : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, c'est une grande affaire, une prison éternelle, et un tourment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il est sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long Hadith d'Al-Bara' bin `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة » (Allah dit concernant l'âme du mécréant : "Enregistrez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre.) » Il est connu que la destination des méchants sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas. Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres.) (95:5-6) Ici, Allah dit : كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin. Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (Et lorsqu'ils seront jetés dans un endroit étroit de celui-ci, enchaînés ensemble, ils y invoqueront la destruction.) (25:13) Puis Allah dit : كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (Un Registre inscrit.) Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) Ce n'est qu'une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ ) يقول تعالى ذكره لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم: وأيّ شيء أدراك يا محمد، أيّ شيء ذلك الكتاب، ثم بين ذلك تعالى ذكره.

Verset 9

Le Registre des Méchants et une partie de ce qui leur arrive. Allah dit en vérité : إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui est dérivé du mot prison (Sijn), et ici il signifie circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire, en disant : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin), c'est-à-dire, c'est une grande affaire, une prison éternelle, et un tourment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il est sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long Hadith d'Al-Bara' bin `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة » (Allah dit concernant l'âme du mécréant : "Enregistrez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre.) » Il est connu que la destination des méchants sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas. Sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres.) (95:5-6) Ici, Allah dit : كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Non ! En vérité, le Registre des méchants est dans Sijjin. Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (Et lorsqu'ils seront jetés dans un endroit étroit de celui-ci, enchaînés ensemble, ils y invoqueront la destruction.) (25:13) Puis Allah dit : كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (Un Registre inscrit.) Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Et qu'est-ce qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin) Ce n'est qu'une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

فقال: هو ( كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) وعنى بالمرقوم: المكتوب.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة فِي ( كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) قال: كتاب مكتوب.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة ( وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ * كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) قال: رقم لهم بشرٍّ.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) قال: المرقوم: المكتوب.

Verset 10

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin », c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici des circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' bin 'Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pécheurs sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent de bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit resserré, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: ويل يومئذ للمكذبين بهذه الآيات، ( الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ )، يقول: الذين يكذبون بيوم الحساب والمجازاة.

Verset 11

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin », c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici des circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' bin 'Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pécheurs sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent de bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit resserré, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ ) قال: أهل الشرك يكذّبون بالدين، وقرأ: وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ ... إلى آخر الآية.

Verset 12

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin », c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici des circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' bin 'Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pécheurs sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent de bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit resserré, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلا كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (12)

يقول تعالى ذكره: وما يُكذّبُ بيوم الدين ( إِلا كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ ) اعتدى على الله في قوله، فخالف أمره ( أثِيمٍ ) بربه.

كما حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْمُكَذِّبِينَ قال الله: ( وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلا كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ ) أي بيوم الدين، إلا كلّ معتد في قوله، أثيم بربه.

Verset 13

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin », c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici des circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' bin 'Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pécheurs sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent de bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit resserré, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

( إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ آيَاتُنَا ) يقول تعالى ذكره: إذا قُرئ عليه حججنا وأدلتنا التي بيَّنَاها في كتابنا الذي أنـزلناه إلى محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ( قَالَ أَسَاطِيرُ الأوَّلِينَ ) يقول: قال: هذا ما سطَّره الأوّلون فكتبوه، من الأحاديث والأخبار.

Verset 14

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin », c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici des circonstances resserrées. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' bin 'Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pécheurs sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent de bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pécheurs est dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? », et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit resserré, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) يقول تعالى ذكره مكذّبا لهم في قيلهم ذلك: ( كَلا )، ما ذلك كذلك، ولكنه ( رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ). يقول: غلب على قلوبهم وغَمَرها وأحاطت بها الذنوب فغطتها، يقال منه: رانت الخمر على عقله، فهي تَرِين عليه رَيْنا، وذلك إذا سكر، فغلبت على عقله؛ ومنه قول أبي زُبيد الطائي:

ثُــمَّ لَمَّــا رآهُ رَانَــتْ بِـهِ الخَـم

رُ وأن لا تَرِينَـــــهُ باتِّقــــاء (2)

يعني: ترينه بمخافة، يقول: سكر فهو لا ينتبه؛ ومنه قول الراجز:

لـم نَـروَ حـتى هَجَّـرَت وَرِيـنَ بي

وَرِيـنَ بالسَّـاقي الَّـذي أمْسَـى مَعِي (3)

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل، وجاء الأثَر عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا أبو خالد، عن ابن عجلان، عن القَعْقاع بن حكيم، عن أبي صالح، عن أبي هُرَيرة، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إذَا أذنَبَ العَبْدُ نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَة سَوْدَاءُ، فإنْ تابَ صُقِلَ مِنْها، فإنْ عادَ عادَتْ حتى تَعْظُمَ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فذلكَ الرَّانُ الَّذي قَالَ الله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ )".

حدثنا محمد بن بشار، قال: ثنا صفوان بن عيسى، قال: ثنا ابن عَجلان، عن القَعقاع، عن أبي صالح، عن أبي هريرة، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إنَّ المُؤْمَنَ إذَا أذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فإن تابَ وَنـزعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ صَقَلَتْ قَلْبَهُ، فإنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ حتى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ، فَذَلكَ الرَّانُ الَّذي قال الله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ )".

حدثني عليّ بن سهيل، قال: ثنا الوليد بن مسلم، عن محمد بن عَجْلان، عن القَعقَاع بن حكيم، عن أبي صالح، عن أبي هريرة، عن النبيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: " إنَّ الْعَبْدَ إذَا أذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فإنْ تابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، فإنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ فَذلكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) ".

حدثني أبو صالح الضَّراري محمد بن إسماعيل، قال: أخبرني طارق بن عبد العزيز، عن ابن عجلان، عن القعقاع، عن أبي هريرة، قال: قال رسول إلله صلى الله عليه وسلم: " إنَّ الْعَبْدَ إذَا أخْطأَ خَطِيئَةً كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فإنْ تَاب واسْتَغْفَرَ وَنـزعَ صَقَلَتْ قَلْبَهُ، وَذَلكَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: أبو صالح: كذا قال: صقلت، وقال غيره: سَقَلت.

حدثني عليّ بن سهيل الرمليّ، قال: ثنا الوليد، عن خُلَيد، عن الحسن، قال: وقرأ ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: الذنب على الذنب حتى يموت قلبه.

حدثني يعقوب، قال: ثنا ابن علية، عن أبي رجاء، عن الحسن، في قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: الذنب على الذنب حتى يَعمى القلب فيموت.

حدثني يحيى بن طلحة اليربوعي، قال: ثنا فضيل بن عياض، عن منصور، عن مجاهد ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: العبد يعمل بالذنوب فتحيط بالقلب، ثم ترتفع، حتى تغشى القلب.

حدثني عيسى بن عثمان بن عيسى الرملي، قال: ثنا يحيى بن عيسى، عن الأعمش، قال: أرانا مجاهد بيده، قال: كانوا يرون القلب في مثل هذا يعني: الكفّ، فإذا أذنب العبد ذنبا ضم منه، وقال بأصبعه الخنصر هكذا فإذا أذنب ضمّ أصبعا أخرى، فإذا أذنب ضمّ أصبعا أخرى، حتى ضمّ أصابعه كلها، ثم يطبع عليه بطابع، قال مجاهد: وكانوا يرون أن ذلك الرَّيْن.

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا وكيع، عن الأعمش، عن مجاهد، قال: القلب مثل الكفّ، فإذا أذنب الذنب قبض أصبعا، حتى يقبض أصابعه كلها، وإن أصحابنا يرون أنه الران.

حدثنا أبو كُرَيب مرة أخرى بإسناده عن مجاهد قال: القلب مثل الكفّ، وإذا أذنب انقبض وقبض أصبعه، فإذا أذنب انقبض حتى ينقبض كله، ثم يطبع عليه، فكانوا يرون أن ذلك هو الران ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) .

حدثنا محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، في قول الله: ( بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) قال: الخطايا حتى غمرته.

حدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد: ( بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) انبثت على قلبه الخطايا حتى غمرته.

حدثني عليّ، قال: ثنا أبو صالح، قال: ثني معاوية، عن عليّ، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) يقول: يطبع.

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: طبع على قلوبهم ما كسبوا.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن طلحة، عن عطاء ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: غشيت على قلوبهم فهوت بها، فلا يفزعون، ولا يتحاشون.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن الحسن ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: هو الذنب حتى يموت القلب.

قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن منصور، عن مجاهد ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) قال: الران: الطبع يطبع القلب مثل الراحة، فيذنب الذنب فيصير هكذا، وعقد سفيان الخنصر، ثم يذنب الذنب فيصير هكذا، وقَبض سفيان كفه، فيطبع عليه.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) أعمال السوء، أي والله ذنب على ذنب، وذنب على ذنب حتى مات قلبه واسودّ.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة، في قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) قال: هذا الذنب على الذنب، حتى يَرِين على القلب فيسودّ.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ ) قال: غلب على قلوبهم ذُنُوبهم، فَلا يخْلُص إليها معها خير.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا جرير، عن منصور، عن مجاهد، في قوله: ( كَلا بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ ) قال: الرجل يذنب الذنب، فيحيط الذنب بقلبه حتى تغشى الذنوب عليه. قال مجاهد: وهي مثل الآية التي في سورة البقرة بَلَى مَنْ كَسَبَ سَيِّئَةً وَأَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ فَأُولَئِكَ أَصْحَابُ النَّارِ هُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ .

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : كَلا إِنَّهُمْ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَمَحْجُوبُونَ (15)

يقول تعالى ذكره: ما الأمر كما يقول هؤلاء المكذّبون بيوم الدين، من أن لهم عند الله زُلْفة، إنهم يومئذ عن ربهم لمحجوبون، فلا يرونه، ولا يرون شيئا من كرامته يصل إليهم.

وقد اختلف أهل التأويل في معنى قوله: ( إِنَّهُمْ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَمَحْجُوبُونَ ) فقال بعضهم: معنى ذلك: إنهم محجوبون عن كرامته.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ بن سهل، قال: ثنا الوليد بن مسلم، عن خليد، عن قتادة ( كَلا إِنَّهُمْ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَمَحْجُوبُونَ ) هو لا ينظر إليهم، ولا يزكيهم، ولهم عذاب أليم.

حدثني سعيد بن عمرو السكوني، قال: ثنا بقية بن الوليد، قال: ثنا جرير، قال: ثني نمران أبو الحسن الذماري، عن ابن أبي مليكة أنه كان يقول في هذه الآية ( إِنَّهُمْ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَمَحْجُوبُونَ ) قال: المنان والمختال والذي يقتطع أموال الناس بيمينه بالباطل.

وقال آخرون: بل معنى ذلك: إنهم محجوبون عن رؤية ربهم.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن عمار الرازي، قال: ثنا أبو معمر المنقري، قال: ثنا عبد الوارث بن سعيد، عن عمرو بن عبيد، عن الحسن في قوله: ( كَلا إِنَّهُمْ عَنْ رَبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَمَحْجُوبُونَ ) قال: يكشف الحجاب فينظر إليه المؤمنون كلّ يوم غُدْوة وعشية، أو كلاما هذا معناه.

وأولى الأقوال في ذلك بالصواب أن يقال: إن الله تعالى ذكره أخبر عن هؤلاء القوم أنهم عن رؤيته محجوبون. ويُحتمل أن يكون مرادًا به الحجاب عن كرامته، وأن يكون مرادًا به الحجاب عن ذلك كله، ولا دلالة في الآية تدلّ على أنه مراد بذلك الحجاب عن معنى منه دون معنى، ولا خبر به عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قامت حجته. فالصواب أن يقال: هم محجوبون عن رؤيته، وعن كرامته إذ كان الخبر عاما، لا دلالة على خصوصه.

Verset 15

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. » c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici l'étroitesse des circonstances. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' ibn `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pervers sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit étroit, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُو الْجَحِيمِ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: ثم إنهم لوَارِدُو الجحيم، فمشويُّون فيها.

Verset 16

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. » c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici l'étroitesse des circonstances. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' ibn `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pervers sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit étroit, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

ثم يقال: ( هَذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ ) يقول جلّ ثناؤه: ثم يقال لهؤلاء المكذّبين بيوم الدين: هذا العذاب الذي أنتم فيه اليوم، هو العذاب الذي كنتم في الدنيا تخبرون أنكم ذائقوه، فتكذّبون به، وتنكرونه، فذوقوه الآن، فقد صَلَيْتُم به.

Verset 17

Allah dit en vérité : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. » c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale et leur demeure seront dans Sijjin, qui dérive du mot prison (Sijn), et signifie ici l'étroitesse des circonstances. Ainsi, Allah exprime la grandeur de cette affaire en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » c'est-à-dire que c'est une affaire immense, une prison éternelle et un châtiment douloureux. Certains ont dit qu'il se trouve sous la septième terre. Il a été mentionné précédemment dans le long hadith d'Al-Bara' ibn `Azib que le Prophète a dit : « Allah, Puissant et Majestueux, dit au sujet de l'âme du mécréant : "Inscrivez son livre dans Sijjin." Et Sijjin est sous la septième terre. » Il est connu que la destination des pervers sera l'Enfer, et c'est le plus bas des bas. Car Allah dit : « Puis Nous l'avons réduit au plus bas des bas, sauf ceux qui croient et accomplissent les bonnes œuvres » (95:5-6). Ici, Allah dit : « Non ! Le registre des pervers est certes dans Sijjin. Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » et il est plein de difficultés et de misère. Allah dit : « Et quand ils y seront jetés dans un endroit étroit, enchaînés, ils y invoqueront la destruction » (25:13). Puis Allah dit : « Un registre inscrit. » Ceci n'est pas une explication de Sa parole : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est Sijjin ? » C'est seulement une explication de la destination qui sera enregistrée pour eux, qui est Sijjin. C'est-à-dire,

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record of the Wicked and some of what happens to Them Allah says truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin.) meaning, that their final destination and their abode will be in Sijjin, which is derived from the word prison (Sijn), and here it means straitened circumstances. Thus, Allah expresses the greatness of this matter, saying; وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) meaning, it is a great matter, an eternal prison, and a painful torment. Some have said that it is beneath the seventh earth. It has been mentioned previously in the lengthy Hadith of Al-Bara' bin `Azib that the Prophet said, «يَقُول اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي رُوحِ الْكَافِرِ اكْتُبُوا كِتَابَهُ فِي سِجِّينٍ. وَسِجِّينٌ هِيَ تَحْتُ الْأَرْضِ السَّابِعَة» (Allah says concerning the soul of the disbeliever, `Record his book in Sijjin.' And Sijjin is beneath the seventh earth.)" it is known that the destination of the wicked people will be Hell, and it is the lowest of the low. For Allah says, ثُمَّ رَدَدْنَـهُ أَسْفَلَ سَـفِلِينَ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ وَعَمِلُواْ الصَّـلِحَـتِ (Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low. Save those who believe and do righteous deeds.) (95:5-6) Here Allah says, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الْفُجَّارِ لَفِى سِجِّينٍ - وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, َ مَا سِجِّينٌ (Nay! Truly, ! TrulrsA ? the Record of the wicked is in Sijjin. And what will make you know what Sijjin is) and it is full of hardship and misery. Allah says, وَإَذَآ أُلْقُواْ مِنْهَا مَكَاناً ضَيِّقاً مُّقَرَّنِينَ دَعَوْاْ هُنَالِكَ ثُبُوراً (And when they shall be thrown into a narrow place thereof, chained together, they will exclaim therein for destruction.) (25:13) Then Allah says, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ (A Register inscribed.) This is not an explanation of His statement, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا سِجِّينٌ (And what will make you know what Sijjin is) It is only an explanation of the destination that will be recorded for them, which is Sijjin. Meaning, it is inscribed, written, and completed. No one can add to it and no one can remove anything from it. This was said by Muhammad bin Ka`b Al-Qurazi. Then Allah said, وَيْلٌ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُكَذِّبِينَ (Woe, that Day, to those who deny.) meaning, when they come to the imprisonment, Allah threatened them with, on the Day of Judgement, and the disgraceful torment. The statement, "Woe," has already been discussed previously and there is no need to repeat it here. Basically, it means destruction and devastation. This is like what is said, "Woe to so-and-so." This is similar to what has been recorded in the Musnad and the Sunan collections on the authority of Bahz bin Hakim bin Mu`awiyah bin Haydah, who reported from his father, who reported from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said, «وَيْلٌ لِلَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ فَيَكْذِبُ لِيُضْحِكَ النَّاسَ، وَيْلٌ لَهُ وَيْلٌ لَه» (Woe unto whoever speaks, and lies in order to make the people laugh. Woe unto him, woe unto him.) Then Allah says, in explaining who are the wicked, disbelieving deniers, الَّذِينَ يُكَذِّبُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ (Those who deny the Day of Recompense.) meaning, they do not believe it will happen, and they do not believe in its existence. Thus, they consider it a matter that is farfetched. Allah then says, وَمَا يُكَذِّبُ بِهِ إِلاَّ كُلُّ مُعْتَدٍ أَثِيمٍ (And none can deny it except every transgressor, sinner.) meaning, transgressive in his actions by doing that which is forbidden and exceeding the limits when acquiring the permissible. He is a sinner in his statements, because he lies whenever he speaks, he breaks his promises whenever he makes them, and he behaves in an abusive and wicked manner whenever he argues. Concerning Allah's statement, إِذَا تُتْلَى عَلَيْهِ ءَايَـتُنَا قَالَ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (When Our Ayat are recited to him, he says: "Tales of the ancients!") meaning, whenever he hears the Words of Allah from the Messenger , he denies it and has ill thoughts about it. Thus, he believes that it is a collection gathered from the books of the ancients. This is as Allah says, وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمْ مَّاذَآ أَنزَلَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ (And when it is said to them: "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قu uA ay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, uuA ? "What is it that your Lord has sent down" They say: "Tales of the men of old!") (16:24) Similarly Allah says, وَقَالُواْ أَسَـطِيرُ الاٌّوَّلِينَ اكْتَتَبَهَا فَهِىَ تُمْلَى عَلَيْهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلاً (And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has written down: and they are dictated to him morning and afternoon.") (25:5) Then Allah continues saying, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) meaning, the matter is not as they claim, nor as they say: "Verily, this Qur'an is tales of the ancients." Rather, it is the Word of Allah, His inspiration and His revelation to His Messenger . The only thing that blocked their hearts from believing in it is the dark covering cast over it from the many sins and wrong they committed that has covered up their hearts. Thus, Allah says, كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ (Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.) This dark covering known as Rayn overcomes the hearts of the disbelievers, the covering of Ghaym is for the righteous, and the covering of Ghayn is for those who are near to Allah. Ibn Jarir, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nisa'i, and Ibn Majah all recorded from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet said, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَذْنَبَ ذَنْبًا كَانَتْ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فِي قَلْبِهِ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْهَا صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ، قوَإِنْ زَادَ زَادَتْ، فَذلِكَ قَوْلُ اللهِ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Verily, when the servant commits a sin, a black spot appears in his heart. If he repents from it, his heart is polished clean. However, if he increases (in the sin), the spot will continue to increase. That is the statement of Allah: ((Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) At-Tirmidhi said, "Hasan Sahih." The wording of An-Nasa'i says, «إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا أَخْطَأَ خَطِيئَةً نُكِتَ فِي قَلْبِهِ نُكْتَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، فَإِنْ هُوَ نَزَعَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ وَتَابَ صُقِلَ قَلْبُهُ ، فَإِنْ عَادَ زِيدَ فِيهَا حَتَّى تَعْلُو قَلْبَهُ فَهُوَ الرَّانُ الَّذِي قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: كَلاَّ بَلْ رَانَ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ مَّا كَانُواْ يَكْسِبُونَ » (Whenever the servant commits a wrong, a black spot is put in his heart. So, if he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns to the sin, the spot will increase until it overcomes his (entire) heart, and this is the Ran that Allah mentions when He says: (Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran (covering) which they used to earn.)) Concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) meaning, they will have a place on the Day of Judgement, and lodging in Sijjin. Along with this they will be veiled from seeing their Lord and Creator on the Day of Judgement. Imam Abu `Abdullah Ash-Shafi`i said, "In this Ayah is a proof that the believers will see Him (Allah), the Mighty and Sublime, on that Day." Concerning Allah's statement, ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ لَصَالُواْ الْجَحِيمِ (Then verily, they will indeed enter the burning flame of Hell.) meaning, along with this being prevented from seeing the Most Gracious, they will also be among the people of the Fire. ثُمَّ يُقَالُ هَـذَا الَّذِى كُنتُمْ بِهِ تُكَذِّبُونَ (Then, it will be said to them: "This is what you used to deny!") (83:17) meaning, this will be said to them by way of scolding, rebuking, belittling, and humi- liation.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأَبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ (18)

يقول تعالى ذكره: ( كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) والأبرار: جمع برّ، وهم الذين برّوا الله بأداء فرائضه، واجتناب محارمه. وقد كان الحسن يقول: هم الذين لا يؤذون شيئًا حتى الذَّرّ.

حدثنا ابن بشار، قال: ثنا عبد الرحمن، قال: ثنا هشام، عن شيخ، عن الحسن، قال: سُئل عن الأبرار، قال: الذين لا يؤذون الذرّ.

حدثنا إسحاق بن زيد الخطابي، قال: ثنا الفريابي، عن السري بن يحيى، عن الحسن، قال: الأبرار: هم الذين لا يؤذون الذرّ.

وقوله: ( لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) اختلف أهل التأويل في معنى عليين، فقال بعضهم: هي السماء السابعة.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: أخبرني جرير بن حازم، عن الأعمش، عن شمر بن عطية، عن هلال بن يساف، قال: سأل ابن عباس كعبًا وأنا حاضر عن العليين، فقال كعب: هي السماء السابعة، وفيها أرواح المؤمنين.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يحيى بن واضح، قال: ثنا عبيد الله - يعني: الْعَتَكي - عن قتادة، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) قال: في السماء العليا.

حدثني عليّ بن الحسين الأزدي، قال: ثنا يحيى بن يمان، عن أُسامة بن زيد، عن أبيه، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) قال: في السماء السابعة.

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعًا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، قوله: ( عِلِّيِّينَ ) قال: السماء السابعة.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: أخبرنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) في السماء عند الله.

وقال آخرون: بل العِليُّون: قائمة العرش اليمنى.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة ( كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) ذُكر لنا أن كعبًا كان يقول: هي قائمة العرش اليمنى.

حدثني عمر بن إسماعيل بن مجالد، قال: ثنا مُطَرِّف بن مازن، قاضي اليمن، عن معمر، عن قتادة، في قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) قال: عليون: قائمة العرش اليمنى.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة ( فِي عِلِّيِّينَ) قال: فوق السماء السابعة، عند قائمة العرش اليمنى.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يعقوب القُمِّي، عن حفص، عن شمر بن عطية، قال: جاء ابن عباس إلى كعب الأحبار فسأله، فقال: حدثْنِي عن قول الله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ... ) الآية، فقال كعب: إن الروح المؤمنة إذا قُبِضت، صُعد بها، فَفُتحت لها أبواب السماء، وتلقَّتها الملائكة بالبُشرَى، ثم عَرَجُوا معها حتى ينتهوا إلى العرش، فيخرج لها من عند العرش فيُرقَم رَقّ، ثم يختم بمعرفتها النجاة بحساب يوم القيامة، وتشهد الملائكة المقرّبون.

وقال آخرون: بل عُنِي بالعليين: الجَنَّة.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ، قال: ثنا أبو صالح، قال: ثنا معاوية، عن عليّ، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) قال: الجنة.

وقال آخرون: عند سِدْرَةِ المنتهى.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني جعفر بن محمد البزوري من أهل الكوفة، قال: ثنا يعلى بن عبيد، عن الأجلح، عن الضحاك قال: إذا قبض روح العبد المؤمن عرج به إلى السماء، فتنطلق معه المقرّبون إلى السماء الثانية، قال الأجلح: قلت: وما المقرّبون؟ قال: أقربهم إلى السماء الثانية، فتنطلق معه المقرّبون إلى السماء الثالثة، ثم الرابعة، ثم الخامسة، ثم السادسة، ثم السابعة، حتى تنتهي به إلى سِدْرَة المنتهى. قال الأجلح: قلت للضحاك: لِمَ تُسمَّى سِدْرَة المنتهى؟ قال: لأنه يَنْتَهِي إليها كلّ شيء من أمر الله، لا يعدوها، فتقول: ربّ عبدك فلان، وهو أعلم به منهم، فيبعث الله إليهم بصَكّ مختوم يؤمِّنه من العذاب، فذلك قول الله: ( كَلا إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ * وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ * كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ * يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) .

وقال آخرون: بل عُنِي بالعِلِّيِّينَ: في السماء عند الله.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( إِنَّ كِتَابَ الأبْرَارِ لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) يقول: أعمالُهُم في كتاب عند الله في السماء.

والصواب من القول في ذلك أن يقال: إن الله تعالى ذكره أخبر أن كتاب الأبرار في عليين؛ والعليون: جمع معناه: شيء فوق شيء، وعلوّ فوق علوّ، وارتفاع بعد ارتفاع، فلذلك جُمعت بالياء والنون، كجمع الرجال، إذا لم يكن له بناء من واحده واثنيه، كما حُكِيَ عن بعض العرب سماعًا أطْعَمَنَا مَرَقَةَ مَرَقَيْنِ: يعني اللحم المطبوخ (4) كما قال الشاعر:

قَـــدْ رَوَيَـــتْ إلا الدُّهَيْدِهِينَــا

قَلَيُّصَــــــاتٍ وَأُبَيْكِرِينَـــــا (5)

فقال: وأبيكرينا، فجمعها بالنون إذ لم يقصد عددًا معلومًا من البكارة، بل أراد عددًا لا يحدّ آخره، وكما قال الآخر:

فَــأَصْبَحَتِ المَـذَاهِبُ قَـدْ أذَاعَـتْ

بِهَــا الإعْصَــارُ بَعْــدَ الْوَابِلينَـا (6)

يعني: مطرًا بعد مطر غير محدود العدد، وكذلك تفعل العرب في كلّ جمع لم يكن بناء له من واحده واثنيه، فجمعه في جميع الإناث والذكران بالنون على ما قد بيَّنا، ومن ذلك قولهم للرجال والنساء: عشرون وثلاثون. فإذا كان ذلك كالذي ذكرنا، فبين أنّ قوله: ( لَفِي عِلِّيِّينَ ) معناه: في علوّ وارتفاع في سماء فوق سماء، وعلوّ فوق علوّ وجائز أن يكون ذلك إلى السماء السابعة، وإلى سدرة المنتهى، وإلى قائمة العرش، ولا خبر يقطع العذر بأنه معنيّ به بعض ذلك دون بعض.

والصواب أن يقال في ذلك، كما قال جلّ ثناؤه: إن كتاب أعمال الأبرار لفي ارتفاع إلى حدّ قد علم الله جلّ وعزّ منتهاه، ولا علم عندنا بغايته، غير أن ذلك لا يقصر عن السماء السابعة، لإجماع الحجة من أهل التأويل على ذلك.

--------------------

الهوامش :

(2) البيت لأبي زبيد الطائي . قال أبو عبيدة في مجاز القرآن : { كلا بل ران على قلوبهم } غلب على قلبه . والخمر ترين على عقل السكران . والموت يرين على الميت . قال أبو زبيد : " ثم لما رآه ... " البيت . وفي ( اللسان : ران ) الرين : الطبع والدنس . والرين : الصدأ الذي يعلو السيف والمرآة . وفي التنزيل : { كلا بل ران على قلوبهم ما كانوا يكسبون } أي : غلب وطبع وختم . وقال الحسن : هو الذنب على الذنب حتى يسود القلب . ا هـ .

(3) البيت مما رواه ابن الأعرابي عن العرب ولم ينسبه . وفي ( اللسان : ران ) قال أبو عبيدة : كل ما غلبك وعلاك فقد ران بك ، ورانك ، وران عليك . ورانت نفسه : غثت . ورين به : مات . ورين به رينا : وقع في غم ؛ وقيل : رين به : انقطع به ، وهو نحو ذلك ، أنشد ابن الأعرابي :

ضَحَّـيْتُ حـتى أظْهَـرتُ ورِيـن بِي

وَرِيـنَ بالسَّـاقي الَّـذِي كـان معـي

(4) في ( اللسان: مرق ) يريد اللحم إذا طبخ ، ثم طبخ لحم آخر بذلك الماء .

(5) البيتان من مشطور الرجز ولم ينسبا . قال الفراء في معاني القرآن ( 361 ) وقوله : ( كلا إن كتاب الأبرار لفي عليين ) يقول القائل : كيف جمعت عليون بالنون ، وبهذا من جمع الرجال ؟ فإن العرب إذا جمعت جمعا لا يذهبون فيه إلى أن له بناء من واحد واثنين ، فقالوه في المؤنث والمذكر بالنون ، فمن ذلك هذا ، وهو شيء فوق شيء غير معروف واحده ولا أنثاه ، وسمعت بعض العرب يقول : أطعمنا مرقة مرقين ، يريد الألحم إذا طبخت بمرق واحد ، قال الشاعر : " قد رويت إلا ... " البيتين . فجمع بالنون ، لأنه أراد العدد الذي لا يحد . ا هـ . وفي ( اللسان : دهده ) والدهداه ؛ صغار الإبل . قال : قد رويت ... " البيتين . جمع الدهداه بالواو والنون وحذف الهاء من الدهين للضرورة . وقال الجوهري : كأنه جمع الدهداه على دهاده ، ثم صغر دهاده ، فقال : دهيده ، ثم جمع دهيدها بالياء والنون . وكذلك أبكر جمع بكر ، ثم صغر أبيكر . ثم جمعه بالياء والنون . ا هـ . وقال البغدادي في الخزانة ( 3 : 410 ) : وهذا الرجز مع كثر الاستشهاد به لم يعرف قائله . ا هـ .

(6) قال الفراء بعد كلامه في الشاهد قبله : وكذلك قول الشاعر : " فأصبحت " أراد المطر بعد المطر غير محدود . ونرى أن منه قول العرب عشرون وثلاثون ، وإذ جعل للرجال والنساء العدد الذي يشبه هذا النوع ، وكذلك عليون : ارتفاع بعد ارتفاع ، وكأنه لا غاية له . ا هـ . وفي ( اللسان : وبل ) فأما قوله : " وأصبحت المذاهب قد أذاعت ... " البيت . فإن شئت جعلت الوابلين الرجال الممدوحين يصفهم بالوبل ، لسعة عطاياهم . وإن شئت جعلته وبلا بعد وبل ، فكان جمعا لم يقصد به قصد كثرة ولا قلة . ا هـ . والمذاهب في البيت : المسالك والطرق . وأذاعت بها : ذهبت وغيرتها . والإعصار : الريح الشديدة . ا هـ .

Verset 18

Allah dit qu'en vérité : « Le registre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » Ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des pervers. « est certes dans `Illiyyin. » c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale est `Illiyyin, qui est l'opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal ibn Yasaf qu'Ibn `Abbas a interrogé Ka`b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka`b a dit : « C'est la septième terre et en elle se trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn `Abbas l'a interrogé au sujet de `Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C'est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu'il s'agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d'autres. `Ali ibn Abi Talhah a rapporté qu'Ibn `Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d'Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le registre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) est dans `Illiyyin. » « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D'autres que lui ont dit : « `Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot `Illiyyin est dérivé du mot `Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s'élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est `Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit. Auquel témoignent les rapprochés. » Ce sont les anges. C'est ce qu'a déclaré Qatadah. Al-`Awfi a rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Ceux qui sont les plus proches d'Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux (Al-Abrar) seront dans le délice. » c'est-à-dire qu'au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets. « Sur des trônes (Al-Ara'ik), » Ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره لنبيه محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ، مُعَجِّبه من عليين: وأيّ شيء أشعرك يا محمد ما عليون.

Verset 19

Allah dit qu'en vérité : « Le registre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » Ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des pervers. « est certes dans `Illiyyin. » c'est-à-dire que leur destination finale est `Illiyyin, qui est l'opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal ibn Yasaf qu'Ibn `Abbas a interrogé Ka`b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka`b a dit : « C'est la septième terre et en elle se trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn `Abbas l'a interrogé au sujet de `Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C'est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu'il s'agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d'autres. `Ali ibn Abi Talhah a rapporté qu'Ibn `Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d'Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le registre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) est dans `Illiyyin. » « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D'autres que lui ont dit : « `Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot `Illiyyin est dérivé du mot `Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s'élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu'est `Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit. Auquel témoignent les rapprochés. » Ce sont les anges. C'est ce qu'a déclaré Qatadah. Al-`Awfi a rapporté d'Ibn `Abbas qu'il a dit : « Ceux qui sont les plus proches d'Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux (Al-Abrar) seront dans le délice. » c'est-à-dire qu'au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets. « Sur des trônes (Al-Ara'ik), » Ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) يقول جلّ ثناؤه: إن كتاب الأبرار لفي عليين، ( كتاب مرقوم ): أي مكتوب بأمان من الله إياه من النار يوم القيامة، والفوز بالجنة، كما قد ذكرناه قبل عن كعب الأحبار والضحاك بن مُزَاحم.

وكما حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة ( كِتَابٌ مَرْقُومٌ ) رقم.

Verset 20

Allah dit que, véritablement, « Le Livre des pieux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et elle contient les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été faite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des pieux est dans ‘Illiyyin » : « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés (Al-Muqarrabun). » Ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les pieux seront dans la délice », c’est-à-dire qu’au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets, « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) يقول: يشهد ذلك الكتاب المكتوب بأمان الله للبَرّ من عباده من النار، وفوزه بالجنة، المقرّبون من ملائكته من كلّ سماء من السموات السبع.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس ( يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) قال: كلّ أهل السماء.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) من ملائكة الله.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: ثنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) قال: يشهده مقرّبو أهل كلّ سماء.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) قال: الملائكة.

Verset 21

Allah dit que, véritablement, « Le Livre des pieux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et elle contient les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été faite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des pieux est dans ‘Illiyyin » : « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés (Al-Muqarrabun). » Ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les pieux seront dans la délice », c’est-à-dire qu’au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets, « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( إِنَّ الأبْرَارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: إن الأبرار الذين بَرّوا باتقاء الله وأداء فرائضه، لفي نعيم دائم، لا يزول يوم القيامة، وذلك نعيمهم في الجنان.

Verset 22

Allah dit que, véritablement, « Le Livre des pieux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et elle contient les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été faite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des pieux est dans ‘Illiyyin » : « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés (Al-Muqarrabun). » Ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les pieux seront dans la délice », c’est-à-dire qu’au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets, « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : عَلَى الأَرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ (23)

يعني تعالى ذكره بقوله: ( عَلَى الأرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ ) على السرر في الحجال من اللؤلؤ والياقوت ينظرون إلى ما أعطاهم الله من الكرامة والنعيم، والحَبْرة في الجنان.

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال:ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، قوله: ( عَلَى الأرَائِكِ ) قال: من اللؤلؤ والياقوت.

قال: ثنا أبو كُرَيب، قال: ثنا وكيع، عن سفيان، عن حصين، عن مجاهد، عن ابن عباس ( الأرَائِكِ ) السُّررُ في الحَجال.

Verset 23

Allah dit que, véritablement, « Le Livre des pieux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et elle contient les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été faite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des pieux est dans ‘Illiyyin » : « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés (Al-Muqarrabun). » Ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les pieux seront dans la délice », c’est-à-dire qu’au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets, « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( تَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: تعرف في الأبرار الذين وصف الله صفتهم ( نضرة النعيم ) ، يعني: حُسنه وبريقه وتلألؤه.

واختلفت القرّاء في قراءة قوله: ( تَعْرِفُ ) فقرأته عامة قرّاء الأمصار سوى أبي جعفر القارئ( تَعْرِفُ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ ) بفتح التاء من تعرف على وجه الخطاب ( نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ ) بنصب نضرة. وقرأ ذلك أبو جعفر: ( تُعْرَفُ ) بضم التاء على وجه ما لم يسمّ فاعله ( فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةُ النَّعِيمِ ) برفع نضرة.

والصواب من القراءة في ذلك عندنا: ما عليه قرّاء الأمصار، وذلك فتح التاء من ( تَعْرِفُ ) ونصب ( نَضْرَةَ ).

Verset 24

Allah dit que, véritablement, « Le Livre des pieux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et elle contient les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été faite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des pieux est dans ‘Illiyyin » : « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés (Al-Muqarrabun). » Ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les pieux seront dans la délice », c’est-à-dire qu’au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets, « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) يقول: يُسقى هؤلاء الأبرار من خمر صرف لا غشّ فيها.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ، قال: ثنا أبو صالح، قال: ثني معاوية، عن عليّ، عن ابن عباس، في قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) قال: من الخمر.

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) يعني بالرحيق: الخمر.

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) قال: خمر.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن منصور، عن مجاهد، قال: الرحيق: الخمر.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة ( رَحِيقٍ ) قال: هو الخمر.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) يقول: الخمر.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) الرحيق المختوم: الخمر، قال حسان:

يَسْـقُونَ مَـنْ وَرَدَ الـبَرِيصَ عَلَيْهِـمُ

بَــرَدَى يُصَفَّـقُ بـالرَّحِيقِ السَّلْسَـلِ (7)

حدثني يعقوب، قال: ثنا ابن علية، عن أبي رجاء، عن الحسن، في قوله: ( يُسْقَوْنَ مِنْ رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ ) قال: هو الخمر.

حدثنا أبو كريب، قال: ثنا وكيع، عن الأعمش، عن عبد الله بن مرّة، عن مسروق، عن عبد الله قال: الرحيق: الخمر.

------------------

الهوامش :

(7) البيت لحسان بن ثابت يمدح أولاد جفنة ملوك الشام ( اللسان : صفق ) قال : صفق الشراب : مزجه ، فهو مصفق ، وصفقه وصفقه ( الثانية بتشديد الفاء ) وأصفقه : حوله من إناء إلى إناء ليصفو ، قال حسان : " يسقون من ورد ... " البيت . واستشهد المؤلف بالبيت عند قوله تعالى : { يسقون من رحيق مختوم } وقال : إن الرحيق المختوم الخمر . ا هـ . وفي رواية عن مجاهد أنها الخمر العتيقة البيضاء الصافية . ومنه قول حسان ... " إلخ . وقال أبو عبيدة في مجاز القرآن ( 185 ) الرحيق : الذي ليس فيه غش . والبيت في ديوان حسان طبعة ليدن (1910 ص 17 ) .

Verset 25

Allah dit que véritablement, « En vérité, le Livre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et s’y trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des vertueux est dans ‘Illiyyin » — « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés » — ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux seront dans la délice » — c’est-à-dire, au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets — « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وأما قوله: ( مَخْتُومٍ * خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) فإن أهل التأويل اختلفوا في تأويله، فقال بعضهم: معنى ذلك: ممزوج مخلوط، مِزاجه وخِلطه مِسك.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن أشعث بن أبي الشعثاء، عن يزيد بن معاوية، وعلقمة عن عبد الله بن مسعود ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: ليس بخاتم، ولكن خلط.

حدثنا ابن بشار، قال: ثنا يحيى بن سعيد وعبد الرحمن، قالا ثنا سفيان، عن أشعث بن سليم، عن يزيد بن معاوية، عن علقمة، عن عبد الله بن مسعود ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: أما إنه ليس بالخاتم الذي يختم، أما سمعتم المرأة من نسائكم تقول: طيب كذا وكذا خلطه مسك.

حدثني محمد بن عبيد المحاربيّ، قال: ثنا أيوب، عن أشعث بن أبي الشعثاء عمن ذكره عن علقمة، في قوله: ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: خلطه مسك.

حدثنا أبو كريب، قال: ثنا وكيع، عن الأعمش، عن عبد الله بن مرّة، عن مسروق، عن عبد الله ( مختوم ) قال: ممزوج ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: طعمه وريحه.

قال: ثنا وكيع، عن أبيه، عن أشعث بن أبي الشعثاء، عن يزيد بن معاوية، عن علقمة ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: طعمه وريحه مسك.

وقال آخرون: بل معنى ذلك: أن آخر شرابهم يُخْتم بمسك يجعل فيه.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ، قال: ثنا أبو صالح، قال: ثني معاوية، عن عليّ، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( رَحِيقٍ مَخْتُومٍ * خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) يقول: الخمر خُتِمَ بالمسك.

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: طيَّب الله لهم الخمر، فكان آخر شيء جعل فيها حتى تختم المسك.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: عاقبته مسك قوم تُمزَج لهم بالكافور، وتختم بالمسك.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: عاقبته مِسك.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: ثنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: طيَّب الله لهم الخمر، فوجدوا فيها في آخر شيء منها ريح المسك.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا حاتم بن وردان، قال: ثنا أبو حمزة، عن إبراهيم والحسن في هذه الآية: ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: عاقبته مسك.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يحيى بن واضح، قال: ثنا أبو حمزة، عن جابر عن عبد الرحمن بن سابط، عن أبي الدرداء ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) فالشراب أبيض مثل الفضة يختمون به شرابهم، ولو أن رجلا من أهل الدنيا أدخل أصبعه فيه ثم أخرجها، لم يبق ذو روح إلا وجد طيبها.

وقال آخرون: عُنِي بقوله: ( مَخْتُومٍ ) مُطَيَّن ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) طينه مسك.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح. عن مجاهد، قوله: ( مَخْتُومٍ * خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) قال: طينه مسك.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( مَخْتُومٍ ) الخمر ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) : ختامه عند الله مسك، وختامها اليوم في الدنيا طين.

وأولى الأقوال في ذلك عندنا بالصواب قول من قال: معنى ذلك: آخره وعاقبته مسك: أي هي طيبة الريح، إن ريحها في آخر شربهم يختم لها بريح المسك.

وإنما قلنا: ذلك أولى الأقوال في ذلك بالصحة؛ لأنه لا وجه للختم في كلام العرب إلا الطبع والفراغ، كقولهم: ختم فلان القرآن: إذا أتى على آخره، فإذا كان لا وجه للطبع على شراب أهل الجنة، يفهم إذا كان شرابهم جاريًا، جري الماء في الأنهار، ولم يكن معتقًا في الدنان فيطين عليها وتختم، تعين أن الصحيح من ذلك الوجه الآخر وهو العاقبة والمشروب آخرًا، وهو الذي ختم به الشراب. وأما الختم بمعنى: المزج، فلا نعلمه مسموعًا من كلام العرب.

وقد اختلفت القرّاء في قراءة ذلك، فقرأته عامة قرّاء الأمصار: ( خِتَامُهُ مِسْكٌ ) سوى الكسائيّ، فإنه كان يقرأه ( خاتَمَهُ مِسْكٌ ) .

والصواب من القول عندنا في ذلك ما عليه قرأة الأمصار، وهو ( خِتَامُهُ ) لإجماع الحجة من القرّاء عليه، والختام والخاتم وإن اختلفا في اللفظ، فإنهما متقاربان في المعنى غير أن الخاتم اسم، والختام مصدر؛ ومنه قول الفرزدق.

فَبِتْـــنَ بِجَـــانبيَّ مُصَرَّعــاتٍ

وَبِــتُّ أفُــضُّ أغْــلاقَ الخِتــامِ (8)

ونظير ذلك قولهم: هو كريم الطبائع والطباع.

----------------

الهوامش :

(8) البيت للفرزدق ( ديوان طبعة الصاوي 836 ) من قصيدة يمدح بها هشام بن عبد الملك . روى الفراء في معاني القرآن عند قوله تعالى : { ختامه مسك } بإسناد له إلى علي بن أبي طالب أنه قرأ { خاتمه مسك } . وبإسناد آخر له عن علقمة وقيس : { خاتمه مسك } . وقال أما رأيت المرأة تقول للعطار : اجعل لي خاتمة مسكا ، تريد آخره . والخاتم والختام : متقاربان في المعنى ، إلا أن الخاتم الاسم ، والختام : المصدر . وقال الفرزدق : " فبتن ... " البيت . ومثل الخاتم قولك للرجل : هو كريم الطابع والطباع . وتفسير ذلك أن أحدهم إذا شرب ، وجد آخر كأسه ريح المسك . ا هـ . وقال أبو عبيدة في مجاز القرآن ( 185 ) مختوم : له ختام . ا هـ .

Verset 26

Allah dit que véritablement, « En vérité, le Livre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et s’y trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des vertueux est dans ‘Illiyyin » — « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés » — ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux seront dans la délice » — c’est-à-dire, au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets — « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَفِي ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَافِسُونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: وفي هذا النعيم الذي وصف جل ثناؤه أنه أعطى هؤلاء الأبرار في القيامة، فليتنافس المتنافسون. والتنافس: أن يَنفِس الرجل على الرجل بالشيء يكون له، ويتمنى أن يكون له دونه، وهو مأخوذ من الشيء النفيس، وهو الذي تحرص عليه نفوس الناس، وتطلبه وتشتهيه، وكان معناه في ذلك. فليجدّ الناس فيه، وإليه فليستبقوا في طلبه، ولتحرص عليه نفوسهم.

Verset 27

Allah dit que véritablement, « En vérité, le Livre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et s’y trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des vertueux est dans ‘Illiyyin » — « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés » — ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux seront dans la délice » — c’est-à-dire, au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets — « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ (27)

يقول تعالى ذكره: ومزاج هذا الرحيق من تسنيم؛ والتسنيم: التفعيل من قول القائل: سنَّمتهم العين تسنيمًا: إذا أجريتها عليهم من فوقهم، فكان معناه في هذا الموضع: ومزاجه من ماء ينـزل عليهم من فوقهم فينحدر عليهم. وقد كان مجاهد والكلبيّ يقولان في ذلك كذلك.

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد، قوله: ( تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: تسنيم: يعلو.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن الكلبيّ، في قوله: ( تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: تسنيم ينصبّ عليهم من فوقهم، وهو شراب المقرّبين. وأما سائر أهل التأويل، فقالوا: هو عين يمزج بها الرحيق لأصحاب اليمين، وأما المقرّبون، فيشربونها صِرْفًا.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا أبو كريب، قال: ثنا وكيع، عن الأعمش، عن عبد الله بن مرّة، عن مسروق، عن عبد الله في قوله: ( مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: عين في الجنة يشربها المقرّبون، وتمزج لأصحاب اليمين.

حدثنا ابن بشار، قال: ثنا عبد الرحمن، قال: ثنا سفيان، عن الأعمش، عن عبد الله بن مرّة، عن مسروق، عن عبد الله ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: يشربه المقرّبون صرفا، ويمزج لأصحاب اليمين.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن منصور، عن مالك بن الحارث، عن مسروق ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: عين في الجنة يشربها المقرّبون صرفا، وتمزج لأصحاب اليمين.

قال ثنا مهران، عن سفيان، عن الأعمش، عن عبد الله بن مرّة، عن مسروق ( عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) قال: يشرب بها المقرّبون صِرفًا، وتمزج لأصحاب اليمين.

حدثني طلحة بن يحيى اليربوعي، قال: ثنا فضيل بن عياض، عن منصور، عن مالك بن الحارث، في قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: في الجنة عين يشرب منها المقرّبون صرفا، وتمزج لسائر أهل الجنة.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يحيى بن واضح، قال: ثنا أبو حمزة، عن عطاء بن السائب، عن سعيد بن جُبير، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ * عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) صرفًا، ويمزج فيها لمن دونهم.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا جرير، عن منصور، عن مالك بن الحارث، في قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: التسنيم: عين في الجنة يشربها المقرّبون صرفا، وتمزج لسائر أهل الجنة.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا يحيى بن واضح، قال: ثنا أبو حمزة، عن عطاء بن السائب، عن سعيد بن جُبير، عن ابن عباس، قوله ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: عين يشرب بها المقرّبون، ويمزج فيها لمن دونهم.

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ * عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) عينًا من ماء الجنة تُمزج به الخمر.

حدثني يعقوب، قال: ثنا ابن علية، عن أبي رجاء، عن الحسن، في قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: خفايا أخفاها الله لأهل الجنة.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا عمران بن عيينة، عن إسماعيل، عن أبي صالح، في قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) قال: هو أشرف شراب في الجنة. هو للمقرّبين صرف، وهو لأهل الجنة مزاج.

حدثني بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( وَمِزَاجُهُ مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) شراب شريف، عين في الجنة يشربها المقرّبون صرفا، وتمزج لسائر أهل الجنة.

Verset 28

Allah dit que véritablement, « En vérité, le Livre des vertueux (Al-Abrar) » — ces gens sont dans une situation opposée à celle des méchants — « est dans ‘Illiyyin », c’est-à-dire que leur destination finale est ‘Illiyyin, qui est l’opposé de Sijjin. Il a été rapporté de Hilal bin Yasaf qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a interrogé Ka‘b au sujet de Sijjin en sa présence, et Ka‘b a dit : « C’est la septième terre et s’y trouvent les âmes des mécréants. » Puis Ibn ‘Abbas l’a interrogé au sujet de ‘Illiyyin, et il a dit : « C’est le septième ciel et il contient les âmes des croyants. » Cette déclaration — qu’il s’agit du septième ciel — a également été dite par d’autres. ‘Ali bin Abi Talhah a rapporté qu’Ibn ‘Abbas a dit au sujet de la parole d’Allah : « Non ! En vérité, le Livre des vertueux est dans ‘Illiyyin » — « Cela signifie le Paradis. » D’autres que lui ont dit : « ‘Illiyyin est situé au Sidrat Al-Muntaha. » Le sens évident est que le mot ‘Illiyyin est dérivé du mot ‘Uluw, qui signifie élévation. Plus une chose s’élève et monte, plus elle devient grande et augmente. Ainsi, Allah magnifie son affaire et exalte sa matière en disant : « Et qui te fera savoir ce qu’est ‘Illiyyin ? » Puis Il dit, en affirmant ce qui sera écrit pour eux : « Un registre inscrit, auquel témoignent les rapprochés » — ce sont les anges. Cela a été énoncé par Qatadah. Al-‘Awfi a rapporté d’Ibn ‘Abbas qu’il a dit : « Les plus proches d’Allah dans chaque ciel y témoigneront. » Puis Allah dit : « En vérité, les vertueux seront dans la délice » — c’est-à-dire, au Jour du Jugement, ils seront dans un plaisir éternel et des jardins contenant des bienfaits complets — « sur des trônes » — ce sont des trônes sous

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Record Book of the Righteous and Their Reward Allah says that truly, إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ (Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers)) These people are in a situation that is the opposite of the wicked people. لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (is in `Illiyyin.) meaning, their final destination is `Illiyyin, which is the opposite of Sijjin. It has been reported from Hilal bin Yasaf that Ibn `Abbas asked Ka`b about Sijjin while he was present, and Ka`b said, "It is the seventh earth and in it are the souls of the disbelievers." Then Ibn `Abbas asked him about `Illiyyin, so he said, "It is the seventh heaven and it contains the souls of the believers." This statement -- that it is the seventh heaven -- has been said by others as well. `Ali bin Abi Talhah reported that Ibn `Abbas said concerning Allah's statement, كَلاَّ إِنَّ كِتَـبَ الاٌّبْرَارِ لَفِى عِلِّيِّينَ (Nay! Verily, the Record of Al-Abrar (the righteous believers) is in `Illiyyin.) "This means Paradise." Others besides him have said, "`Iliyyin is located at Sidrat Al-Muntaha." The obvious meaning is that the word `Illiyyin is taken from the word `Uluw, which means highness. The more something ascends and rises, the more it becomes greater and increases. Thus, Allah magnifies its affair and extols its matter by saying, وَمَآ أَدْرَاكَ مَا عِلِّيُّونَ (And what will make you know what `Illiyyin is) Then He says by way of affirming what will be written for them, كِتَـبٌ مَّرْقُومٌ يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A Register inscribed. To which bear witness those nearest.) They are the angels. This was stated by Qatadah. Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Those nearest to Allah in each heaven will witness it." Then Allah says, إِنَّ الاٌّبْرَارَ لَفِى نَعِيمٍ (Verily, Al-Abrar (the righteuos believers) will be in Delight.) meaning, on the Day of Judgement they will be in eternal pleasure and gardens that contain comprehensive bounties. عَلَى الاٌّرَائِكِ (On thrones,) These are thrones beneath canopies from which they will be gazing. It has been said, "This means that they will be gazing at their kingdom and what Allah has given them of good and bounties that will not end or perish. It has also been said, عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) "This means that they will be looking at Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." This is the opposite of what those wicked people have been described with, كَلاَّ إِنَّهُمْ عَن رَّبِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَّمَحْجُوبُونَ (Nay! Surely, they (evildoers) will be veiled from seeing their Lord that Day.) (83:15) Thus, it has been mentioned that these (righteous people) will be allowed to look at Allah while they are upon their thrones and elevated couches. Concerning Allah's statement, تَعْرِفُ فِى وُجُوهِهِمْ نَضْرَةَ النَّعِيمِ (You will recognize in their faces the brightness of delight.) meaning, `you will notice a glow of delight in their faces when you look at them.' This is a description of opulence, decorum, happiness, composure, and authority that they will be experiencing from this great delight. Concerning Allah's statement, يُسْقَوْنَ مِن رَّحِيقٍ مَّخْتُومٍ (They will be given to drink of pure sealed Rahiq.) meaning, they will be given drink from the wine of Paradise. Ar-Rahiq is one of the names of the wine (in Paradise). Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Mujahid, Al-Hasan, Qatadah and Ibn Zayd all said this. Ibn Mas`ud said concerning Allah's statement, خِتَـمُهُ مِسْكٌ (Sealed with musk,) "This means it will be mixed with musk." Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas that he said, "Allah will make the wine have a pleasant aroma for them, so the last thing that He will place in it will be musk. Thus, it will be sealed with musk." Qatadah and Ad-Dahhak both said the same. Then Allah says, وَفِى ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَـفِسُونَ (and for this let (all) those strive who want to strive.) meaning, for a situation like this, let the boasters boast, compete, and strive to gain more. Let the competitors compete and race toward the likes of this. This is similar to Allah's statement, لِمِثْلِ هَـذَا فَلْيَعْمَلِ الْعَـمِلُونَ (For the like of this let the workers work.) (37:61) Allah then says, وَمِزَاجُهُ مِن تَسْنِيمٍ (It will be mixed with Tasnim.) meaning, this wine that is being described is mixed with Tasnim. This refers to a drink called Tasnim, and it is the most excellent and exalted drink of the people of Paradise. This was said by Abu Salih and Ad-Dahhak. Thus, Allah says, عَيْناً يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ (A spring whereof drink those nearest to Allah.) (83:28) meaning, those who are near to Allah, will drink from it as they wish, and the companions of the right hand will be given a drink that is mixed with it. This has been said by Ibn Mas`ud, Ibn `Abbas, Masruq, Qatadah and others.

📜 Texte arabe source

حدثني يونس. قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ * عَيْنًا يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) قال: بلغنا أنها عين تخرج من تحت العرش، وهي مزاج هذه الخمر، يعني مزاج الرحيق.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: ثنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) شراب اسمه تسنيم وهو من أشرف الشراب. فتأويل الكلام: ومزاج الرحيق من عين تُسَنَّم عليهم من فوقهم، فتنصبّ عليهم ( يَشْرَبُ بِهَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ ) من الله صرفا، وتمزج لأهل الجنة.

واختلفت أهل العربية في وجه نصب قوله: ( عَيْنًا ) قال بعض نحويي البصرة: إن شئت جعلت نصبه على يسقون عينا، وإن شئت جعلته مدحا، فيقطع من أوّل الكلام، فكأنك تقول: أعني: عينا.

وقال بعض نحويي الكوفة: نصب العين على وجهين: أحدهما: أن ينوي من تسنيم عَيْن، فإذا نوَّنت نصبت، كما قال: أَوْ إِطْعَامٌ فِي يَوْمٍ ذِي مَسْغَبَةٍ * يَتِيمًا وكما قال: أَلَمْ نَجْعَلِ الأَرْضَ كِفَاتًا * أَحْيَاءً . والوجه الآخر: أن ينوي من ماء سُنِّم عينًا، كقولك: رفع عينا يشرب بها. قال: وإن لم يكن التسنيم اسما للماء فالعين نكرة، والتسنيم معرفة، وإن كان اسمًا للماء فالعين نكرة (9) فخرجت نصبا. وقال آخر من البصريين: ( مِنْ تَسْنِيمٍ ) معرفة، ثم قال: ( عَيْنا ) فجاءت نكرة، فنصبتها صفة لها. وقال آخر نُصبت بمعنى: من ماء يَتَسَنَّم عينا.

والصواب من القول في ذلك عندنا أن التسنيم اسم معرفة والعين نكرة، فنصبت لذلك إذ كانت صفة له.

وإنما قلنا: ذلك هو الصواب لما قد قدّمنا من الرواية عن أهل التأويل، أن التسنيم هو العين، فكان معلومًا بذلك أن العين إذ كانت منصوبة وهي نكرة، وأن التسنيم معرفة.

------------------------

الهوامش:

(9) عبارة الفراء : وإن لم يكن التسنيم اسما للماء ، فالعين نكرة والتسنيم معرفة إن كان اسما للماء والعين إلخ .

Verset 29

Allah informe que les criminels avaient l’habitude de rire des croyants dans la vie d’ici-bas. En d’autres termes, ils se moquaient d’eux et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, c’est-à-dire par mépris pour eux. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant » — c’est-à-dire, lorsque ces criminels se retournaient, ou revenaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, avec cela, ils ne remerciaient toujours pas Allah pour Sa faveur sur eux. Au contraire, ils s’occupaient à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "En vérité, ceux-là sont vraiment égarés !" » — c’est-à-dire, parce qu’ils sont sur une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux » — c’est-à-dire, ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors, pourquoi se soucient-ils d’eux, et pourquoi en ont-ils fait le centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur de ceux qui font miséricorde !" Mais vous les avez pris en moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( إِنَّ الَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا كَانُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يَضْحَكُونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: إن الذين اكتسبوا المآثم، فكفروا بالله في الدنيا، كانوا فيها من الذين أقرّوا بوحدانية الله، وصدّقوا به ( يضحكون ) ، استهزاء منهم بهم.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة، قوله: ( إِنَّ الَّذِينَ أَجْرَمُوا كَانُوا مِنَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا يَضْحَكُونَ ) في الدنيا، يقولون: والله إن هؤلاء لكذَبة وما هم على شيء استهزاء بهم.

Verset 30

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, par mépris. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant. » c’est-à-dire que lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils n’étaient pas reconnaissants envers la faveur d’Allah sur eux. Ils s’occupaient plutôt à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "Voilà vraiment des égarés !" » c’est-à-dire parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux. » c’est-à-dire que ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors pourquoi s’inquiètent-ils d’eux, et pourquoi les ont-ils pris comme centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur des miséricordieux !" Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِهِمْ يَتَغَامَزُونَ (30)

يقول تعالى ذكره: وكان هؤلاء الذين أجرموا إذا مرّ الذين آمنوا بهم يتغامزون؛ يقول: كان بعضهم يغمز بعضا بالمؤمن، استهزاء به وسخرية.

Verset 31

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, par mépris. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant. » c’est-à-dire que lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils n’étaient pas reconnaissants envers la faveur d’Allah sur eux. Ils s’occupaient plutôt à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "Voilà vraiment des égarés !" » c’est-à-dire parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux. » c’est-à-dire que ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors pourquoi s’inquiètent-ils d’eux, et pourquoi les ont-ils pris comme centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur des miséricordieux !" Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَإِذَا انْقَلَبُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهِمُ انْقَلَبُوا فَاكِِهِينَ ) يقول: وكان هؤلاء المجرمون إذا انصرفوا إلى أهلهم من مجالسهم انصرفوا ناعمين معجَبين.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني عليّ، قال: ثنا أبو صالح، قال: ثني معاوية، عن عليّ، عن ابن عباس ( انْقَلَبُوا فَاكِِهِينَ ) قال: معجبين.

حدثني يونس، قال: أخبرنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: ( وَإِذَا انْقَلَبُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهِمُ انْقَلَبُوا فَاكِِهِينَ ) قال: انقلب ناعما، قال: هذا في الدنيا، ثم أعقب النار في الآخرة.

وقد كان بعض أهل العلم بكلام العرب يفرق بين معنى فاكهين وفكهين، فيقول: معنى فاكهين: ناعمين، وفكهين: مَرِحين. وكان غيره يقول: ذلك بمعنى واحد، وإنما هو بمنـزلة طامع وطَمِع، وباخل وبخل.

Verset 32

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, par mépris. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant. » c’est-à-dire que lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils n’étaient pas reconnaissants envers la faveur d’Allah sur eux. Ils s’occupaient plutôt à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "Voilà vraiment des égarés !" » c’est-à-dire parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux. » c’est-à-dire que ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors pourquoi s’inquiètent-ils d’eux, et pourquoi les ont-ils pris comme centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur des miséricordieux !" Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّ هَؤُلاءِ لَضَالُّونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: وإذا رأى المجرمون المؤمنين قالوا لهم: إن هؤلاء لضالون عن محجة الحقّ، وسبيل القصد .

Verset 33

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, par mépris. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant. » c’est-à-dire que lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils n’étaient pas reconnaissants envers la faveur d’Allah sur eux. Ils s’occupaient plutôt à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "Voilà vraiment des égarés !" » c’est-à-dire parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux. » c’est-à-dire que ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors pourquoi s’inquiètent-ils d’eux, et pourquoi les ont-ils pris comme centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur des miséricordieux !" Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

( وَمَا أُرْسِلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ حَافِظِينَ ) يقول جل ثناؤه: وما بعث هؤلاء الكفار القائلون للمؤمنين ( إن هؤلاء لضالون ) حافظين عليهم أعمالهم. يقول: إنما كُلِّفوا الإيمان بالله، والعمل بطاعته، ولم يُجعلوا رُقباء على غيرهم يحفظون عليهم أعمالهم ويتفقدونها.

Verset 34

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil entre eux à leur sujet, par mépris. « Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils retournaient en plaisantant. » c’est-à-dire que lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils n’étaient pas reconnaissants envers la faveur d’Allah sur eux. Ils s’occupaient plutôt à mépriser et à envier les croyants. « Et quand ils les voyaient, ils disaient : "Voilà vraiment des égarés !" » c’est-à-dire parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : « Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux. » c’est-à-dire que ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été chargés d’eux. Alors pourquoi s’inquiètent-ils d’eux, et pourquoi les ont-ils pris comme centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : « Il (Allah) dira : "Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas !" Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : "Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur des miséricordieux !" Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (34) .

يقول تعالى ذكره: (فَالْيَوْمَ ) وذلك يوم القيامة ( الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا ) بالله في الدنيا ( مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ ) فيها ( يَضْحَكُونَ ) .

Verset 35

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil les uns aux autres à leur sujet, c’est-à-dire par mépris envers eux. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils revenaient en plaisantant.) c’est-à-dire, lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils ne remerciaient toujours pas Allah pour Sa faveur sur eux. Au contraire, ils s’occupaient à mépriser et à envier les croyants. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (Et lorsqu’ils les voyaient, ils disaient : « En vérité, ceux-ci se sont vraiment égarés ! ») c’est-à-dire, parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux.) c’est-à-dire, ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été rendus responsables d’eux. Alors, pourquoi se soucient-ils tant d’eux, et pourquoi en ont-ils fait le centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (Il (Allah) dira : « Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas ! » Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : « Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur de ceux qui font miséricorde ! » Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

القول في تأويل قوله تعالى : عَلَى الأَرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ (35)

( عَلَى الأرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ ) يقول: على سررهم التي في الحجال ينظرون إليهم وهم في الجنة، والكفار في النار يعذّبون.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن سعد، قال: ثني أبي، قال: ثني عمي، قال: ثني أبي، عن أبيه، عن ابن عباس، قوله: ( فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ * عَلَى الأرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ ) قال: يعني: السُّرر المرفوعة عليها الحِجال. وكان ابن عباس يقول: إن السور الذي بين الجنة والنار يُفتح لهم فيه أبواب، فينظر المؤمنون إلى أهل النار، والمؤمنون على السرر ينظرون 24-305كيف يعذّبون، فيضحكون منهم، فيكون ذلك مما أقرّ الله به أعينهم، كيف ينتقم الله منهم.

حدثنا بشر، قال: ثنا يزيد، قال: ثنا سعيد، عن قتادة ( فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ ) ذُكر لنا أن كعبا كان يقول: إن بين الجنة والنار كوى، فإذا أراد المؤمن أن ينظر إلى عدّو كان له في الدنيا، اطلع من بعض الكوى، قال الله جل ثناؤه: فَاطَّلَعَ فَرَآهُ فِي سَوَاءِ الْجَحِيمِ أي في وسط النار، وذُكر لنا أنه رأى جماجم القوم تغلي.

حدثنا ابن عبد الأعلى، قال: ثنا ابن ثور، عن معمر، عن قتادة، قال كعب: إن بين أهل الجنة وبين أهل النار كوى، لا يشاء رجل من أهل الجنة أن ينظر إلى غيره من أهل النار إلا فعل.

حُدثت عن الحسين، قال: سمعت أبا معاذ يقول: ثنا عبيد، قال: سمعت الضحاك يقول في قوله: ( فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ * عَلَى الأرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ ) كان ابن عباس يقول: السور بين أهل الجنة والنار، فيفتح لأهل الجنة أبواب، فينظرون وهم على السُّرر إلى أهل النار كيف يعذّبون، فيضحكون منهم، ويكون ذلك مما أقرّ الله به أعينهم، كيف ينتقم الله منهم.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان ( فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ ) قال: يُجاء بالكفار حتى ينظروا إلى أهل الجنة في الجنة،على سرر، فحين ينظرون إليهم تغلق دونهم الأبواب، ويضحك أهل الجنة منهم، فهو قوله: ( فَالْيَوْمَ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ * عَلَى الأرَائِكِ يَنْظُرُونَ ) .

Verset 36

Le comportement pervers des criminels et leurs moqueries envers les croyants. Allah informe que les criminels se moquaient des croyants dans la vie terrestre. En d’autres termes, ils les raillaient et les méprisaient. Chaque fois qu’ils passaient devant les croyants, ils se faisaient des clins d’œil les uns aux autres à leur sujet, c’est-à-dire par mépris envers eux. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (Et lorsqu’ils retournaient vers leurs gens, ils revenaient en plaisantant.) c’est-à-dire, lorsque ces criminels revenaient ou retournaient chez eux, ils s’en allaient satisfaits. Cela signifie que tout ce qu’ils demandaient, ils le trouvaient. Pourtant, malgré cela, ils ne remerciaient toujours pas Allah pour Sa faveur sur eux. Au contraire, ils s’occupaient à mépriser et à envier les croyants. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (Et lorsqu’ils les voyaient, ils disaient : « En vérité, ceux-ci se sont vraiment égarés ! ») c’est-à-dire, parce qu’ils suivent une religion autre que la leur. Allah dit ensuite : وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (Mais ils n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens sur eux.) c’est-à-dire, ces criminels n’ont pas été envoyés comme gardiens des actes et des paroles de ces croyants. Ces injustes n’ont pas été rendus responsables d’eux. Alors, pourquoi se soucient-ils tant d’eux, et pourquoi en ont-ils fait le centre de leur attention ? C’est comme Allah le dit : قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (Il (Allah) dira : « Restez-y avec ignominie ! Et ne Me parlez pas ! » Il y avait certes un groupe de Mes serviteurs qui disaient : « Notre Seigneur ! Nous croyons, pardonne-nous donc et fais-nous miséricorde, car Tu es le Meilleur de ceux qui font miséricorde ! » Mais vous les avez pris pour objet de moquerie, au point qu’ils vous ont fait oublier

▼ 🇬🇧 English (Ibn Kathir — version officielle)

The Wicked Behavior of the Criminals and Their mocking of the Believers Allah informs that the criminals used to laugh at the believers in the worldly life. In other words, they would mock them and despise them. Whenever they would pass by the believers, they would wink at each other about them, meaning in contempt of them. وَإِذَا انقَلَبُواْ إِلَى أَهْلِهِمْ انقَلَبُواْ فَكِهِينَ (And when they returned to their own people, they would return jesting.) meaning, when these criminals turn back, or return to their homes, they go back pleased. This means that whatever they request, they find it. Yet, with this, they still are not grateful for Allah's favor upon them. Rather they busy themselves with despising and envying the believers. وَإِذَا رَأَوْهُمْ قَالُواْ إِنَّ هَـؤُلاَءِ لَضَآلُّونَ (And when they saw them, they said: "Verily, these have indeed gone astray!") meaning, `because they are upon a religion other than their own religion.' Allah then says, وَمَآ أُرْسِلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ حَـفِظِينَ (But they were not sent as watchers over them.) meaning, these criminals have not been sent as guardians over the deeds and statements of these believers. These wrongdoers have not been made responsible for them. So, why are they so concerned with them, and why have they made them the focus of their attention This is as Allah says, قَالَ اخْسَئُواْ فِيهَا وَلاَ تُكَلِّمُونِ إِنَّهُ كَانَ فَرِيقٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِى يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَآ ءَامَنَّا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَحِمِينَ - فَاتَّخَذْتُمُوهُمْ سِخْرِيّاً حَتَّى أَنسَوْكُمْ ذِكْرِى وَكُنْتُمْ مِّنْهُمْ تَضْحَكُونَ - إِنِّى جَزَيْتُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ أَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الْفَآئِزُونَ (He (Allah) will say: "Remain you in it with ignominy! And speak you not to Me!" Verily there was a party of My servants, who used to say: "Our Lord! We believe, so forgive us, and have mercy on us, for You are the Best of all who show mercy!" But you took them for a laughing stock, so much so that they made you forget My remembrance while you used to laugh at them! Verily, I have rewarded them this Day for their patience: they are indeed the ones that are successful.) (23:108-111) Thus, Allah says here, فَالْيَوْمَ (But this Day) meaning, the Day of Judgement. الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ يَضْحَكُونَ (those who believe will laugh at the disbelievers) meaning, as retribution for how those people laughed at them. عَلَى الاٌّرَآئِكِ يَنظُرُونَ (On thrones, looking.) meaning, looking at Allah as reward for bearing the false claims against them that they were misguided. They were not misguided at all. Rather they were the close Awliya' of Allah, who will be looking at their Lord in the place of His honor. Concerning Allah's statement, هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُواْ يَفْعَلُونَ (Are not the disbelievers paid for what they used to do) meaning, `will the disbelievers be recompensed for their mockery and belittlement against the believers, or not' This means that they surely will be paid in full, completely and perfectly (for their behavior). This is the end of the Tafsir of Surat Al-Mutaffifin, and all praise and thanks are due to Allah.

📜 Texte arabe source

وقوله: ( هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ ) يقول تعالى ذكره: هل أثيب الكفار وجُزُوا ثواب ما كانوا في الدنيا يفعلون بالمؤمنين من سخريتهم منهم، وضحكهم بهم بضحك المؤمنين منهم في الآخرة، والمؤمنون على الأرائك ينظرون، وهم في النار يعذّبون.

و ( ثُوِّبَ ) فعل من الثواب والجزاء، يقال منه: ثوّب فلان فلانًا على صنيعه، وأثابه منه.

وبنحو الذي قلنا في ذلك قال أهل التأويل.

* ذكر من قال ذلك:

حدثني محمد بن عمرو، قال: ثنا أبو عاصم، قال: ثنا عيسى، وحدثني الحارث، قال: ثنا الحسن، قال: ثنا ورقاء، جميعا عن ابن أبي نجيح، عن مجاهد ( هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ ) قال: جزي.

حدثنا ابن حميد، قال: ثنا مهران، عن سفيان: ( هَلْ ثُوِّبَ الْكُفَّارُ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ ) حين كانوا يسخرون.

آخر تفسير سورة ويل للمطففين.

📖 Tafsir — Les fraudeurs (Sourate 83)

📋 Mes listes de tafsirs

✜️ Votre éternité se joue maintenant